be_v keep_v of_o every_o family_n make_v they_o have_v a_o more_o separate_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o every_o tribe_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o time_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v where_o marriage_n and_o inheritance_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a emulation_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o one_o another_o and_o where_o no_o such_o remembrance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o any_o one_o of_o every_o private_a family_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n assemble_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o pedigree_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a by_o their_o poll_n num._n i._n 1_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n chap._n xxvi_o and_o these_o genealogy_n we_o preserve_v not_o only_o during_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n seven_o and_o down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n but_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n then_o still_o extant_a for_o two_o thousand_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o every_o man_n among_o their_o tribe_n may_v certain_o hereby_o know_v how_o many_o generation_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o who_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o his_o ancestor_n register_v who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o moses_n or_o come_v with_o joshua_n over_o jordan_n and_o this_o must_v make_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n more_o dear_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v make_v they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o especial_o for_o a_o book_n upon_o which_o their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n they_o have_v to_o all_o they_o enjoy_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o deed_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o nothing_o than_o of_o the_o write_n by_o which_o they_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dauger_v when_o a_o will_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n that_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v or_o salsify_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o oppose_v such_o alteration_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deed_n of_o settlement_n to_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n so_o they_o be_v a_o law_n too_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o universal_o practise_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v falsify_v at_o any_o time_n since_o its_o first_o promulgation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n for_o 2._o another_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n less_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o law_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o child_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o discourse_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n xi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o as_o josephus_n say_v know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o name_n they_o have_v they_o constant_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o thousand_o have_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o menace_n or_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o moses_n appoint_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v therice_o every_o year_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o grotius_n 2._o grotius_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la matth._n xv_o 2._o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n however_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n xv_o 21._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o then_o by_o synagogue_n must_v be_v understand_v place_n of_o judicature_n rather_o than_o of_o divine_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o those_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n beside_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v nay_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a law_n oblige_v to_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n leu._n xxiii_o 3._o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v place_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n to_o resort_v to_o where_o they_o hold_v their_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o these_o they_o go_v to_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o king_n four_o 23._o which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n lament_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n psal_n lxxiu_o 8._o and_o be_v meet_v together_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o read_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o in_o their_o family_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o be_v â—ead_a in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n or_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n xxxi_o 29._o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n itself_o chap._n x._o 5._o and_o this_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o
evidence_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o all_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o we_o find_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o stranger_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o yearly_o feast_n of_o atonement_n leu._n xuj_o 29._o the_o stranger_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n he_o be_v particular_o forbid_v it_o ch_z xvii_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 15._o all_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o marriage_n and_o concern_v unlawful_a lust_n be_v equal_o enjoin_v the_o stranger_n and_o the_o israelite_n ch_n xviii_o 26._o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v if_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n chap._n xx_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o same_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o 18._o and_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n xx_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 12._o leu._n twenty-five_o 6._o deut._n v._n 14._o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n chap._n xxxi_o 12._o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o make_v with_o the_o stranger_n chap._n xxix_o 12._o josh_n viij_o 33_o 35._o and_o as_o the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o join_v in_o the_o very_a design_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o native_a israelites_n themselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n to_o free_v they_o from_o oppression_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v stranger_n any_o discouragement_n from_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o become_a partaker_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n xxii_o 21._o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xxiii_o 9_o it_o seem_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n to_o stranger_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n deut._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o stranger_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o want_n or_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o distress_n for_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o of_o the_o vintage_n be_v his_o portion_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n nineteeen_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 22._o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o most_o express_a and_o ample_a term_n command_v towards_o all_o stranger_n and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o vex_v he_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n leu._n nineteeen_o 33_o 34._o and_o moses_n repeat_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n x._o 18_o 19_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v usual_o mention_v together_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v joint_o the_o care_n of_o god_n more_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o ps_n xciv_o 6_o 7._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o have_v vex_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o stranger_n wrongful_o ezek._n xxii_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n cxlvi_o 9_o jer._n seven_o 6._o and_o xxii_o 3._o zech._n seven_o 10._o mal._n iii._o 5._o though_o their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o native_a israelite_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o leu._n twenty-five_o 44._o yet_o a_o israelite_n may_v sell_v himself_o to_o a_o stranger_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o sojourner_n num._n xxxv_o 15._o josh_n xx_o 9_o the_o judge_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o execute_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n to_o the_o stranger_n deut._n i_o 16._o a_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o neither_o the_o edomite_n nor_o the_o egyptian_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o they_o but_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v after_o any_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a have_v live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n their_o child_n of_o the_o three_o generation_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ch_n xxiii_o 7._o and_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v exclude_v even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inhumanity_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o precede_a generation_n debar_v from_o become_a proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o undertake_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o stranger_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n xxvi_o 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v threaten_v that_o upon_o their_o disobedience_n the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o they_o ch_n xxviii_o 43_o 44._o king_n solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v such_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o show_v both_o the_o design_n of_o build_v it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v share_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o foretell_v what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v moreover_o concern_v â—_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o of_o thy_o strong_a hand_n and_o of_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v towards_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o stranger_n call_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o fear_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n 1_o king_n viij_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 33._o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n isa_n lvi_o 7._o mar._n xi_o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o their_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o insert_v peculiar_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o isa_n lvi_o 3._o ezech._n xlvii_o 22_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stranger_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o
the_o oracle_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n though_o obscure_o and_o under_o some_o disguise_n to_o amuse_v those_o to_o who_o their_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o here_o apollo_n will_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v bacchus_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n be_v likewise_o suppose_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tetractis_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v in_o song_n and_o acclamation_n have_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o alleluia_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o learned_a and_o large_a account_n of_o mr._n selden_n 15._o selden_n seld._n de_fw-fr jur._n nat._n &_o gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o upon_o this_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a observation_n among_o the_o heathen_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o though_o length_n of_o time_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v great_o obscure_v or_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n or_o superstition_n have_v by_o degree_n assign_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v josephus_n and_o other_o author_n with_o what_o he_o bring_v which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a and_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rite_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o very_o like_o they_o but_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o moses_n take_v these_o rite_n from_o those_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o possibility_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o we_o have_v no_o write_n for_o memorial_n of_o these_o nation_n so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n by_o many_o age_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o several_a law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o find_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o be_v give_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n appoint_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n and_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o keep_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o the_o proneness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o imitate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o nation_n will_v be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o despise_v nor_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v better_o esteem_v till_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o their_o government_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o be_v because_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o resolute_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o will_v make_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n after_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o however_o hate_v and_o contemn_v they_o may_v be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o gain_v every_o where_o proselyte_n the_o greek_n be_v likewise_o ever_o despise_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o ever_o imitate_v and_o we_o have_v now_o a_o example_n of_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o be_v general_o both_o imitate_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o that_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n or_o some_o time_n after_o during_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o perhaps_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o since_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o heliopolis_n relate_v by_o 27._o by_o apud_fw-la euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 27._o artapanus_n miracle_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n 27._o god_n orig._n â—mtra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1_o &_o 4._o vid._n great_a ad_fw-la matth._n twelve_o 27._o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o and_o other_o hebrew_n name_n as_o zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o incantation_n and_o exorcism_n which_o they_o retain_v by_o tradition_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n nor_o original_n of_o they_o those_o who_o first_o travel_v into_o china_n 11._o china_n trigaut_n de_fw-fr christ_n exp_v apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o find_v hebrew_n there_o who_o call_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a province_n and_o read_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o point_n the_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o circumcision_n be_v find_v among_o the_o american_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n say_v 2._o say_v jos_n acosta_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o acosta_n which_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v likewise_o 4._o likewise_o ler._n hist_o navig_n in_o bras_fw-fr c._n 16._o pet._n mart._n dec._n 6._o c._n 4._o a_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n hornius_n acknowledge_v 15._o acknowledge_v horn._n de_fw-fr orig._n americ_n praef._n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o that_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o american_n and_o that_o they_o frequent_o mention_v the_o word_n alleluia_n in_o their_o song_n and_o use_v circumcision_n and_o he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o several_a language_n they_o have_v many_o word_n from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o people_n of_o bengala_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o madagascar_n they_o 1._o they_o voyage_n de_fw-fr jean_n struys_n tom._n 1._o have_v the_o name_n of_o adam_n eve_n and_o noah_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v still_o have_v some_o memorial_n of_o reveal_v religion_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o clem._n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o by_o modern_a author_n that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v general_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o affirm_v by_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o the_o brahmin_n also_o of_o india_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a nation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n iii_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o particular_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o genuine_a not_o only_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o plainness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v much_o question_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v since_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o stilico_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n will_v cite_v oracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o cite_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o learned_a men._n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a upon_o the_o question_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o virgil_n that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a person_n be_v foretell_v and_o from_o tully_n that_o this_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n though_o both_o in_o tully_n and_o virgil_n the_o
several_a prophecy_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o ascribe_v to_o other_o and_o the_o last_o comain_v so_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n moses_n himself_o foretell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v after_o forty_o year_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v victorious_a over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o that_o their_o country_n shall_v by_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n whilst_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n thrice_o every_o year_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o your_o man-child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n netther_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n xxxiv_o 23_o 24._o here_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a miracle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o israelite_n thrice_o every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o their_o government_n stand_v all_o their_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o three_o set_v and_o know_v time_n every_o year_n and_o yet_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o who_o they_o have_v so_o many_o way_n provoke_v be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o opportunity_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o notorious_o give_v they_o of_o invade_v their_o country_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o their_o government_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o be_v a_o continual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o a_o repeat_v assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n likewise_o every_o seven_o year_n they_o be_v permit_v neither_o to_o sow_v their_o land_n nor_o to_o prune_v their_o vineyard_n nor_o to_o gather_v any_o corn_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o law_n that_o must_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v impracticable_a if_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o god_n have_v not_o supply_v this_o constant_a want_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n product_n with_o as_o constant_a a_o overplus_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n for_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n foretell_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o shall_v fall_v manna_n enough_o to_o supply_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o three_o year_n fruit_n precise_o every_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n must_v otherwise_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n behold_v we_o shall_v not_o sow_v nor_o gather_v in_o our_o increase_n then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v sow_v the_o eight_o year_n and_o eat_v yet_o of_o old_a fruit_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n until_o her_o fruit_n come_v in_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a store_n leu._n twenty-five_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o be_v another_o clear_a instance_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v never_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o foretell_v the_o peculiar_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o distinct_a tribe_n deut._n xxxiii_o he_o foretell_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v miraculous_a success_n against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v king_n over_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_n whither_o they_o shall_v all_o resort_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n and_o joshua_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o all_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v promise_v as_o far_o as_o his_o time_n and_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o josh_n xxiii_o 14._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v foretell_v exod._n xxiii_o 31._o and_o fulfil_v 2_o sam._n viij_o 3._o ezra_n four_o 20._o and_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o god_n good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n 1_o king_n viij_o 56._o moses_n also_o foretell_v that_o beside_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n for_o many_o age_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n xviii_o 18._o this_o prophet_n be_v the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o out_o saviour_n come_v joh._n 1.21_o &_o vi_fw-la 14._o &_o seven_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o act._n iii._o 22._o &_o seven_o 37._o last_o moses_n foretell_v the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o deliverance_n upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o have_v any_o king_n that_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o they_o will_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v concern_v they_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n deut._n xxviii_o 36_o 49_o 50_o 68_o and_o we_o see_v it_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v jer._n xliii_o and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n be_v particular_o describe_v to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n deut._n xxviii_o 53._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v scarce_o ever_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o siege_n but_o those_o of_o samaria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n lam._n two_o 20._o &_o four_o 10.2_o king_n vi_o 29._o this_o monstrous_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v twice_o know_v in_o jerusalem_n first_o when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o nehuchadnezzar_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n and_o such_o a_o circumstance_n can_v not_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a prescience_n and_o that_o so_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n three_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o prophecy_n can_v have_v nothing_o of_o chance_n in_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o first_o original_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o perpetual_a fulfil_v of_o express_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o moses_n do_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o
nation_n to_o report_v that_o after_o so_o many_o loathsome_a and_o grievous_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o red-sea_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o withstand_v their_o passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o go_v and_o then_o to_o proclaim_v a_o sacred_a war_n against_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o many_o of_o who_o posterity_n be_v remain_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o probable_o long_a after_o and_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v great_a part_n of_o what_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o any_o people_n i_o say_v to_o invent_v such_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o then_o to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v be_v altogether_o incredible_a when_o they_o have_v enrage_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o their_o destruction_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o law_n to_o leave_v all_o their_o border_n naked_a thrice_o every_o year_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o no_o people_n can_v have_v live_v half_o a_o age_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n under_o such_o law_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o as_o neither_o moses_n himself_o nor_o any_o party_n of_o man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o it_o can_v either_o invent_v or_o change_n and_o falsify_v the_o book_n which_o be_v under_o his_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o extravagant_a if_o possible_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o afterward_o be_v conscious_a to_o such_o a_o imposture_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o discover_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v to_o this_o day_n be_v conceal_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o jeroboam_n be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n this_o secret_a if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o light_v beside_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v invent_v those_o law_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v disobedient_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v and_o have_v invent_v miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n if_o then_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o neither_o moses_n himself_o can_v feign_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o afterward_o can_v insert_v they_o or_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n conspire_v in_o such_o a_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v desire_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n pen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o after_o all_o the_o reflection_n make_v by_o infidel_n upon_o the_o credulity_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o other_o there_o be_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o for_o they_o reject_v the_o most_o certain_a to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a mission_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v sully_v prove_v from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o jewish_a government_n be_v in_o point_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n concern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v he_o watchful_a over_o this_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n 2_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o either_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v beside_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o intrinsic_a evidence_n the_o additional_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o consequent_a to_o these_o 3._o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n reciprocal_o prove_v each_o other_o like_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o these_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o several_a prediction_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n under_o their_o government_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o joshua_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n and_o some_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o his_o life-time_n or_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o several_a tribe_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o no_o people_n can_v be_v name_v who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n that_o trust_v the_o boundary_n of_o their_o land_n to_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o case_n joshua_n therefore_o who_o do_v by_o lot_n set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v they_o down_o in_o write_v which_o he_o lest_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v but_o the_o bare_a distribution_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transmit_v without_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conquest_n of_o it_o which_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o be_v conâ—ented_v with_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o possesssion_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o land_n which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o thy_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o the_o life-time_n of_o rahab_n jos_n vi_fw-la 25._o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n chap._n xxiv_o 26._o but_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o what_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n probable_o by_o samuel_n who_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judg._n two_o 7._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n two_o 23._o judg._n xiii_o 5._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o samuel_n act._n iii._o 24._o where_o samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalâ—â—â—_n by_o david_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o judg._n i._n 22._o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n undertake_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o investiture_n to_o it_o by_o moses_n num._n xxvii_o 22._o who_o also_o foretell_v the_o great_a success_n that_o
not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o of_o chronicle_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o book_n begin_v by_o samuel_n and_o continue_v by_o other_o prophet_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n only_o of_o samuel_n from_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 29._o we_o may_v likewise_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n must_v be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n both_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o far_o as_o hezekiah_n reign_n be_v write_v before_o josiah_n time_n for_o 2_o kin._n 18.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n xxiii_o 25._o that_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o josiah_n in_o his_o reformation_n exceed_v hezekiah_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v write_v before_o josiah_n time_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o truth_n say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n after_o he_o who_o be_v like_o he_o or_o equal_v he_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o 1_o chron._n four_o 43._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o captivity_n though_o the_o genealogy_n be_v transcribe_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o record_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 1_o chron._n ix_o 1._o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v write_v before_o the_o captivity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o 2_o chron._n v._n 9_o 1_o king_n viij_o 8._o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n gives_z so_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a in_o every_o material_a circumstance_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o memorir_n be_v constant_o take_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n conclude_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n begin_v be_v add_v by_o he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o cyrus_n give_v out_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v continuation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o insert_v what_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o grotius_n observe_v to_o begin_v one_o book_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o another_o the_o psalm_n be_v quote_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n xiii_o 35_o &_o xxvii_o 35._o and_o from_o the_o first_o pen_n they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 7._o 2_o chron._n v._n 13._o &_o seven_o 6._o &_o xx_o 21._o jer._n xxxiii_o 11._o ezra_n iii._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v know_v even_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o captivity_n psal_n cxxxvii_o 3._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o it_o and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o hymn_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n make_v up_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o worship_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n luke_n xuj_o 29._o act_n xiii_o 15._o and_o if_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o well_o know_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o pious_a man_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o people_n have_v copy_n of_o they_o or_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n suppose_v zech._n seven_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o their_o restoration_n many_o be_v still_o alive_a who_o be_v first_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n during_o the_o captivity_n show_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o they_o all_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n except_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n where_o their_o prophecy_n more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v understand_v ezra_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n viij_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n unless_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o in_o all_o language_n will_v want_v explication_n to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v native_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v that_o be_v interpret_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o letter_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v both_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o interpret_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n ezra_n four_o 7._o nehemiah_n particular_o complain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n can_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o child_n of_o other_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neh._n xiii_o 24._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a unto_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o unto_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o their_o language_n est_fw-la viij_o 9_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n still_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o language_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o or_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o letter_n under_o the_o captivity_n not_o long_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o the_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o perscutor_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o tradition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o add_v any_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o place_v any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o authority_n with_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a author_n and_o have_v be_v in_o constant_a use_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o public_a assembly_n even_o from_o the_o first_o write_v they_o for_o they_o be_v preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o both_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n but_o their_o other_o book_n write_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a and_o pious_a be_v never_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o humane_a composition_n and_o be_v never_o rank_v with_o those_o of_o divine_a authority_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o which_o suppose_v that_o true_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v relate_v reference_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o the_o record_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v of_o that_o public_a nature_n and_o so_o intermix_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n that_o they_o must_v be_v record_v together_o with_o they_o josiah_n 5._o josiah_n joseph_n antiquit._fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n
be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v particular_o concern_v himself_o to_o prevent_v they_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o proverb_n or_o parable_n often_o allude_v to_o custom_n or_o to_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o be_v unknown_a now_o may_v well_o make_v many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n obscure_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n 1._o obscurity_n obscuâ—itates_fw-la inquit_fw-la sex_n 〈…〉_o â—ssignemus_fw-la culâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o quanquam_fw-la hi_o 〈…〉_o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ercipiunt_fw-la culpa_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—am_o longâ—aetas_fw-la ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ores_n veteres_fw-la oblite_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—â—â—us_fw-la verbis_fw-la moribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la legum_fw-la comprenensa_fw-la est_fw-la a._n gell._n lib._n xx_o c._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o less_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o be_v enact_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o book_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o such_o book_n as_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o hint_n at_o thing_n so_o notorious_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o this_o have_v make_v note_n and_o comment_n necessary_a upon_o all_o ancient_a book_n and_o those_o place_n need_v they_o most_o which_o treat_v of_o thing_n former_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o and_o only_o allude_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o express_v or_o explain_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o owe_v the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n chief_o to_o greek_a author_n because_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o roman_n write_v to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o foreigner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o information_n of_o foreigner_n and_o whatever_o allusion_n either_o in_o parable_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v thus_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v no_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n at_o the_o first_o write_v render_v the_o sense_n obscure_a when_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o illustration_n become_v unknown_a nothing_o be_v more_o general_o know_v than_o the_o proverbial_a say_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o need_v more_o explication_n to_o foreigner_n and_o these_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o instructive_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o proverb_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o say_n general_o know_v and_o receive_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n but_o then_o these_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o people_n or_o upon_o some_o history_n or_o particular_a accident_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v in_o future_a age_n or_o by_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o allegorical_a or_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v now_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v or_o from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o now_o obscure_a to_o we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v write_v 4._o maimonides_n praef._n maimonides_n maim_v more_n nevoch_n praef._n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n any_o design_n of_o parable_n and_o not_o insist_v upon_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o more_o natural_a but_o not_o as_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o age_n when_o prophecy_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o type_n and_o allegory_n so_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o they_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o method_n 14._o method_n joseph_n gell._n jud._n lib._n iii._o c._n 14._o of_o interpretation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n which_o through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_a age_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v often_o confuse_v and_o silence_v by_o they_o with_o the_o application_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v unless_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o every_o ago_o and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a effect_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v nor_o persuade_v by_o that_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n yet_o they_o often_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a regard_n to_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n mention_v by_o st_n jerom_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v in_o order_n to_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n expect_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v use_v any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o far_o understand_v as_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o time_n whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a passage_n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o as_o for_o any_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n they_o may_v proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o subject_n they_o be_v seldom_o sausâ—â—d_v with_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o they_o but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v 〈…〉_o iâ—â—erprâ—â—tion_n 〈…〉_o partâ—_n â—â—om_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ficulty_n of_o fix_v the_o particular_a and_o prâ—â—se_a time_n of_o actâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o 〈…〉_o objection_n against_o 〈…〉_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o well_o conclude_v that_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o paâ—s_n because_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d diffâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o their_o be_v do_v as_o â—hat_n they_o 〈◊〉_d never_o prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n expositor_n may_v differ_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o chronological_a part_n but_o in_o the_o
come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o epist_n but_o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n lib._n v._o s._n 14._o &_o inter_fw-la sarrav_n epist_n rabbi_n nehumias_n who_o live_v fifty_o year_n before_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n long_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmud_n divers_a four_o divers_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n four_o of_o the_o jew_n place_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o year_n before_o our_o common_a account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o true_o suffer_v other_o pretend_v another_o different_a account_n without_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o either_o pretence_n but_o this_o show_v how_o desperate_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o which_o force_v they_o upon_o such_o artifices_fw-la for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o tacitus_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n they_o interpret_v isai_n seven_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o dialog_n as_o just_a mart._n dialog_n justin_n martyr_v urge_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n in_o origen_n time_n they_o expound_v isai_n liii_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n though_o as_o 1._o as_o origen_n contr_n cell_n lib._n 1._o origen_n argue_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v it_o and_o especial_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v by_o the_o person_n strike_v can_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o who_o transgression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v ib._n strike_v grot._n ib._n lib._n v._o s._n 19_o bishop_n pearson_n ib._n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n by_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o messiah_n one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o power_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o unavoidable_o do_v they_o contradict_v all_o their_o own_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o they_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o person_n in_o who_o they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v ii_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a power_n and_o government_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o prophecy_n suppose_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n 1._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 1._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretold_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n dan._n ix_o 26_o 27._o since_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o by_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o solemnity_n that_o fail_v their_o whole_a worship_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o and_o whenever_o the_o jew_n have_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n they_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o as_o i_o have_v several_a time_n already_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n by_o miraculous_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o a_o 236._o a_o wagenseil_fw-fr annot._fw-la ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la â—ap_n 1._o p._n 236._o jewish_a writer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o place_v alone_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o in_o which_o by_o their_o law_n they_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o worship_n all_o the_o male_n be_v oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o strict_o enjoin_v than_o the_o time_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o unclean_a a_o second_o passover_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v at_o no_o other_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o num._n ix_o 10._o deutr._fw-la xuj_o 5._o and_o therefore_o during_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n how_o can_v they_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal_n cxxxvii_o 4._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n peculiar_a people_n nor_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v expire_v st._n edit_n st._n chrys_n adv_fw-la judeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tom._n 6._o sau._n edit_n chrysostom_n blame_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v disperse_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o modern_a jew_n confess_v that_o their_o worship_n be_v impracticable_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n no_o where_o else_o but_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n among_o they_o now_o be_v without_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o they_o observe_v tâ—e_v day_n of_o atonement_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o their_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n jacob_n plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o his_o come_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n xlix_o 10._o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n always_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o targum_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n both_o because_o the_o jewish_a government_n in_o his_o time_n be_v draw_v towards_o its_o final_a period_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o to_o depart_v as_o to_o become_v extinct_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o come_n they_o be_v both_o to_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v long_o since_o actual_o do_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n be_v gradual_a herod_n be_v of_o another_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v be_v style_v a_o jew_n as_o 5._o as_o exerâ—â—itat_fw-la 1._o â—um_fw-la 5._o be_v casaubon_n have_v prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o a_o warn_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o government_n the_o jewish_a government_n all_o along_o under_o all_o change_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o judah_n though_o
worought_v to_o confirm_v any_o sound_n and_o useful_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o false_a god_n when_o they_o be_v adjure_v by_o christian_n p._n 401._o chap._n iu._n the_o defect_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n absurd_a p._n 403._o their_o religious_a worship_n wicked_a and_o impious_a p._n 405._o humane_a sacrifice_n customary_a in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n p._n 406._o no_o body_n of_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n propose_v by_o their_o oracle_n p._n 402._o but_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n approve_v and_o recommend_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n very_o defective_a and_o erroneous_a p._n 411._o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n p._n 423._o if_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n have_v be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 429_o chap._n vi_o the_o novelty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 436._o chap._n vii_o the_o want_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 439_o chap._n viii_o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o immoral_a p._n 441_o chap._n ix_o of_o mahomet_n that_o he_o be_v lustful_a proud_a and_o cruel_a appear_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o p._n 443_o part_n iu_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n p._n 447_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o as_o historical_o true_a 2._o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n p._n 451_o 452._o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a p._n 455._o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v from_o other_o as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o p._n 456._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n p._n 460._o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n compare_v p._n 462._o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a veracity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n a_o objection_n from_o joh._n xx_o 29._o answer_v p._n 467._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n p._n 470_o new_o publish_a christian_a thought_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v add_v prayer_n for_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n price_n 1_o s._n a_o course_n of_o lecture_n upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n price_n 5_o s._n very_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n a_o minister_n counsel_n to_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n recommend_v to_o the_o society_n in_o and_o about_o london_n by_o francis_n bragge_n vicar_n of_o hitchin_n hertfordshire_n price_n 2_o s._n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n i._n part_n i._n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n ii_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n iv_o that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n v._o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n both_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n vi_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v such_o point_n as_o be_v common_o think_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v propose_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v such_o objection_n and_o obviate_v such_o cavil_n as_o be_v usual_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._o that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o certain_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o can_v bear_v any_o competition_n with_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n my_o first_o business_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n than_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o beginning_n some_o first_o principle_n of_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n proceed_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o being_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o understand_v or_o thorough_o to_o search_v into_o shall_v yet_o be_v produce_v and_o continue_v for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o any_o wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n that_o a_o unaccountable_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o can_v never_o build_v the_o least_o house_n or_o cottage_n shall_v yet_o build_v and_o sustain_v the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o the_o very_a line_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o sphere_n can_v be_v make_v without_o art_n the_o world_n itself_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o shall_v be_v make_v without_o it_o and_o that_o less_o skill_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o picture_n that_o chance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o very_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v their_o original_a from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n but_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n from_o a_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n must_v proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o with_o all_o their_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o among_o other_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o just_a more_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v will_v not_o at_o last_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_o
of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v home_o to_o they_o by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o sojourn_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n who_o travel_v so_o far_o and_o converse_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o have_v such_o frequent_a revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a and_o so_o numerous_a must_v needs_o mighty_o propagate_v religion_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o leave_v the_o idolater_n without_o excuse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a success_n in_o all_o place_n for_o even_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o endure_v the_o great_a hardship_n and_o be_v in_o such_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o a_o mix_v multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o beside_o the_o native_a israelite_n exod._n twelve_o 38._o and_o as_o chaldaea_n and_o egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o commerce_n and_o proper_a place_n by_o their_o situation_n from_o whence_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o must_v again_o observe_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v particular_o manifest_v towards_o the_o canaanite_n before_o their_o destruction_n the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o the_o sojourn_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o mention_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n with_o their_o numerous_a family_n afford_v they_o continual_a invitation_n and_o admonition_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n especial_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o lot_n be_v enough_o to_o strike_v a_o awe_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o most_o obdurate_a but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o due_a use_n of_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n god_n make_v they_o a_o example_n to_o other_o after_o they_o will_v take_v no_o warn_v themselves_o yet_o still_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v a_o naughty_a generation_n and_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cogitation_n will_v never_o be_v change_v wisd_v twelve_o 10._o how_o much_o the_o true_a religion_n prevail_v by_o these_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n job_n four_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_v with_o this_o emphasis_n that_o he_o can_v be_v clean_o or_o righteous_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o by_o eve_n transgression_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n fourteen_o 1._o xv_o 14._o and_o twenty-five_o 4._o adam_n be_v mention_v chap._n xxxi_o 33._o the_o resurrection_n be_v describe_v chap._n fourteen_o 12._o and_o it_o appear_v that_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o these_o nation_n chap._n xxxiii_o 15._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v know_v doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v both_o by_o job_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v poetical_a the_o nature_n whereof_o require_v that_o know_a thing_n shall_v be_v allude_v to_o but_o not_o so_o particular_o relate_v as_o in_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o evident_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o occasional_o only_a and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_a author_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o several_a allusion_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n express_v though_o obscure_o and_o confuse_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o divers_a learned_a men._n 2._o in_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n confine_v to_o one_o nation_n there_o still_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o frequent_a opportunity_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v frequent_a commandment_n and_o encouragement_n concern_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o affair_n as_o to_o offer_v other_o nation_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v frequent_a commandment_n and_o encouragement_n concern_v it_o the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o become_v circumcise_a and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v style_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n which_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o within_o their_o gate_n these_o be_v the_o stranger_n in_o their_o gate_n mention_v deut._n fourteen_o 21._o who_o may_v eat_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o if_o any_o will_v be_v circumcise_a and_o undertake_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o all_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n xvii_o 12_o 27._o and_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a israelite_n exod._n twelve_o 19_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o nation_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o first_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v particular_a order_n be_v give_v concern_v stranger_n or_o proselyte_n who_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o one_o law_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a and_o to_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o exod._n twelve_o 49._o deut._n xxix_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o admission_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v in_o general_n admit_v stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a law_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o care_v take_v for_o their_o reception_n and_o behaviour_n for_o though_o what_o be_v but_o once_o say_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o any_o matter_n yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o mention_v and_o every_o where_o inculcate_v it_o be_v a_o
be_v debar_v of_o very_o little_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o all_o encouragement_n imaginable_a be_v give_v to_o stranger_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o natural_a israelite_n both_o in_o the_o curse_v it_o denounce_v and_o in_o the_o blessing_n it_o promise_n it_o severe_o threaten_v all_o that_o shall_v oppress_v or_o defraud_v they_o it_o command_v the_o same_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o towards_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n the_o great_a object_n of_o humane_a compassion_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o any_o oppression_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o proselyte_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o live_v among_o they_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o may_v share_v in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v but_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o civil_a privilege_n and_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o government_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o stranger_n be_v not_o where_o omit_v but_o what_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v constant_o repeat_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o never_o any_o government_n have_v so_o particular_a regard_n for_o stranger_n or_o be_v so_o peculiar_o contrive_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o live_v under_o it_o other_o government_n as_o those_o of_o sparta_n and_o china_n have_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o foreigner_n that_o by_o their_o original_a constitution_n they_o have_v forbid_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o roman_n 3._o roman_n tull._n offic._n l._n 3._o have_v some_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o tully_n indeed_o say_v be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n the_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n act._n xxii_o 28._o and_o in_o their_o league_n balbo_n league_n tull._n pro_fw-la balbo_n with_o divers_a nation_n the_o roman_n insert_v this_o express_a condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n the_o athenian_n xenocrat_n athenian_n menag_fw-mi observe_v ad_fw-la diog_n laert._n in_o xenocrat_n have_v a_o tax_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o by_o all_o foreigner_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o exact_v it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v sell_v but_o the_o jewish_a government_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o adapt_v and_o contrive_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o foreign_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o comply_v with_o their_o law_n they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o distinction_n between_o the_o native_n and_o stranger_n and_o the_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o entitle_v they_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n but_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o always_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o stranger_n as_o their_o law_n require_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n which_o they_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o disobey_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupte_v state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o gentile_n have_v a_o court_n to_o worship_n in_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o heathen_a with_o their_o alm_n 2._o alm_n doctor_n lightsoot_n on_o act._n x._o 28._o and_o hebr._n and_o talmud_n exercitat_fw-la on_o mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o nor_o go_v into_o their_o house_n but_o what_o effect_n this_o abundant_a provision_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o next_o head_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n a_o objection_n which_o come_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o make_v no_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n nor_o to_o show_v they_o any_o mercy_n but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o drive_v they_o out_o exod._n xxiii_o 31._o deut._n seven_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o except_a case_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o any_o other_o except_o the_o nation_n there_o express_o name_v but_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o marriage_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o these_o nation_n in_o send_v the_o patriarch_n to_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o wonderful_a judgement_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o prevent_v that_o destruction_n which_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a provocation_n these_o nation_n be_v not_o unavoidable_o to_o be_v extirpate_v but_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o proffer_n peace_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n which_o appear_v from_o deut._n xx_o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o after_o a_o general_a command_n to_o offer_v term_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o city_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o to_o smite_v every_o male_a thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v add_v ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v but_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o concern_v their_o make_a proposal_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v war._n but_o then_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o they_o upon_o a_o victory_n after_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v they_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o shall_v reject_v term_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o except_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v of_o other_o nation_n though_o they_o be_v overcome_v after_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n and_o proselyte_n so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o extirpation_n cease_v which_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a nation_n may_v not_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n deut._n xx_o 18._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n tell_v the_o gibeonite_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o you_o josh_n ix_o 7._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o league_n with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o of_o a_o peace_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v tributary_n deut._n xx_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n immediate_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o joshua_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n josh_n ix_o 8._o that_o be_v do_v with_o we_o as_o you_o please_v at_o least_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n though_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n of_o a_o league_n yet_o on_o condition_n of_o servitude_n and_o we_o find_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o league_n distinguish_v josh_n ix_o 15._o but_o this_o fraudulent_a way_n of_o get_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o israelite_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v
for_o the_o oath_n which_o secure_v their_o life_n to_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o right_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v have_v to_o their_o life_n by_o a_o peace_n fair_o obtain_v and_o they_o lose_v all_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o league_n but_o only_o the_o secure_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v but_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n be_v evident_a from_o josh_n xi_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hivites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n all_o other_o they_o take_v in_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a provocation_n have_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o seek_v peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v favour_n show_v they_o it_o do_v therefore_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o provocation_n against_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v encourage_v and_o invite_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v notorious_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o after_o the_o canaanite_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n god_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o by_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n both_o to_o raise_v the_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o because_o those_o rude_a and_o warlike_a nation_n can_v observe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o success_n of_o war_n they_o chief_o implore_v their_o own_o god_n for_o success_n in_o their_o war_n and_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o people_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o own_o god_n 1_o king_n xx_o 23._o 2_o king_n viij_o 34._o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n they_o will_v have_v ascribe_v these_o judgement_n no_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a go_n but_o god_n get_v he_o honour_n upon_o these_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n when_o jethro_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n xviii_o 11._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n as_o to_o afford_v other_o nation_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n moses_n dwell_v in_o midian_a and_o there_o marry_v a_o aethiopian_a woman_n exod._n two_o 15._o num._n twelve_o 1._o his_o wife_n father_n jethro_n the_o priest_n of_o midian_a and_o his_o family_n become_v convert_v and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a and_o notorious_a come_v the_o miraculous_a victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n gain_v over_o the_o canaanite_n wherever_o they_o come_v strike_v a_o mighty_a terror_n into_o all_o those_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o balak_n num._n xxii_o and_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n josh_n ix_o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pretence_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o save_v themselves_o rahab_n with_o her_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v early_a accession_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n 5._o gemara_n lightfoot_n hebr._n and_o talmud_n exercitat_fw-la in_o mat._n i._n 5._o reckon_v up_o eight_o prophet_n who_o be_v likewise_o priest_n descend_v from_o she_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o she_o the_o various_a success_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o victory_n and_o their_o overthrow_v and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n visible_o appear_v either_o in_o their_o defeat_n and_o punishment_n or_o in_o their_o conquest_n or_o deliverance_n must_v need_v raise_v a_o mighty_a fame_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o those_o country_n for_o they_o proclaim_v a_o religious_a war_n upon_o these_o nation_n they_o destroy_v their_o image_n and_o grove_n and_o altar_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o people_n plain_o perceive_v that_o their_o god_n can_v not_o help_v they_o the_o take_v of_o jericho_n not_o by_o storm_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n to_o favour_v their_o conquest_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o king_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o must_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o that_o religion_n which_o can_v inspire_v such_o courage_n and_o work_v such_o wonder_n and_o these_o nation_n among_o who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v sojourn_v and_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v wrought_v be_v disperse_v in_o colony_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bochart_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a work_n some_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v procopius_n erect_v a_o pillar_n in_o africa_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o joshua_n victory_n with_o a_o inscription_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v rom._n say_v aug._n exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o country_n people_n about_o hippo_n call_v themselves_o canaanites_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n eight_o year_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n eighteen_o year_n judg._n iii._o 8_o 14._o to_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n chap._n four_o 1._o to_o the_o midianite_n seven_o year_n chap._n vi_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o still_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n a_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 10._o and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o often_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n subdue_v by_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o transgression_n and_o then_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v rescue_v from_o their_o oppression_n by_o gideon_n and_o jeptha_n and_o samson_n all_o raise_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n this_o must_v give_v great_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o all_o the_o border_a nation_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o religion_n the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v such_o visible_a effect_n upon_o its_o professor_n for_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o israelite_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o long_a time_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n be_v a_o merciful_a providence_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o what_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o these_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o
a_o fire_n from_o hâ—aâ—en_o devour_v other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o must_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o mistake_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v live_v be_v alive_a as_o whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v take_v away_o by_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o visible_a a_o death_n be_v dead_a and_o unless_o they_o can_v know_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v the_o earth_n first_o divide_v itself_o and_o then_o close_o itself_o again_o upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o see_v they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o and_o flee_v away_o â—oâ—_n fear_n and_o they_o see_v beside_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o aaron_n prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n who_o death_n be_v very_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o many_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o character_n be_v take_v away_o at_o once_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o observe_v and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o if_o they_o have_v fain_o by_o any_o other_o death_n but_o their_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v unknown_a nor_o forget_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o their_o discontent_n against_o moses_n still_o continue_v for_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o behalf_n a_o plague_n from_o the_o lord_n rage_v so_o much_o among_o they_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n ver_fw-la 49._o and_o there_o be_v probable_o many_o family_n in_o every_o tribe_n which_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n his_o mission_n and_o then_o aaron_n rod_n alone_o blossom_v of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o cry_v out_o â—â—hold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v num._n xvii_o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o a_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a as_o josephus_n well_o observe_v that_o be_v ever_o know_v among_o any_o people_n and_o such_o as_o that_o so_o dreadful_a a_o succession_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v moses_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o great_a infidel_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o moses_n and_o have_v be_v of_o korah_n conspiracy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v be_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o put_v moses_n upon_o the_o utmost_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n than_o these_o rebellious_a israelite_n do_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o show_v that_o some_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o refractory_a than_o jew_n yet_o again_o when_o they_o want_v water_n the_o people_v quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n â—ied_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o so_o great_a plenty_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o their_o cattle_n just_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o num._n xx_o 3_o 10._o at_o another_o time_n after_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n again_o and_o for_o their_o murmur_n be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o many_o die_v till_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o look_v on_o it_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v num._n xxi_o 6._o and_o if_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n if_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o question_v and_o oppose_v moses_n his_o authority_n and_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o forty_o year_n do_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o obvious_a to_o every_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v moses_n to_o have_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_a authority_n and_o commission_n be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_o testify_v we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o moses_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v any_o deceit_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o will_v have_v do_v his_o miracle_n private_o and_o but_o seldom_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v two_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o then_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o every_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n must_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a if_o thy_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v such_o instance_n to_o show_v his_o miracle_n in_o as_o shall_v have_v provoke_v no_o body_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v enrage_v the_o whole_a people_n against_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o often_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o so_o irresistible_o so_o sudden_o and_o visible_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o authority_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o affront_v and_o transgress_v by_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribâ—s_n but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o disease_n as_o miraculous_a we_o have_v other_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o moses_n have_v no_o design_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o disposition_n from_o his_o discover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o write_n and_o from_o his_o not_o advance_v his_o family_n but_o leave_v his_o posterity_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o put_v the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v witness_n to_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o so_o strange_a a_o judgement_n as_o the_o cleave_v asunder_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o plague_n by_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o perish_a we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o miraculons_a power_n and_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o moses_n act_v and_o write_v be_v as_o well_o attest_v and_o as_o full_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o
fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o single_a person_n 2._o have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v and_o that_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v that_o relation_n all_o the_o miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v certain_o wrought_v by_o he_o since_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o relation_n there_o set_v down_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o for_o if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o miracle_n be_v either_o feign_v or_o falsify_v this_o must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n or_o afterward_o and_o if_o in_o his_o time_n then_o either_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o other_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israâ—l_n together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o moses_n his_o death_n than_o again_o it_o must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o few_o or_o more_o together_o or_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o joint_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o concern_v with_o they_o in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o design_n 2._o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n invent_v or_o falsify_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v nor_o the_o book_n invent_v or_o falsify_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o it_o 1._o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o concern_v with_o they_o in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o design_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v never_o invent_v such_o a_o account_n as_o that_o of_o their_o miraculous_a escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o support_v of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o truth_n for_o the_o people_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a relation_n moses_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o here_o alive_a this_o day_n deut._n v._n 3._o and_o know_v you_o this_o day_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n his_o greatness_n his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o his_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o army_n of_o egypt_n unto_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o their_o chariot_n how_o he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n to_o over_o flow_v they_o as_o they_o pursue_v after_o you_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o you_o come_v into_o this_o place_n and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o reuben_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o household_n and_o their_o tent_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n xi_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v with_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o moses_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o appeal_n as_o these_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v disprove_v he_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o â—ame_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o so_o many_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o they_o though_o man_n may_v perhaps_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o ancestor_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v yet_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v never_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v persuade_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n at_o once_o and_o moses_n can_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v so_o many_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o must_v all_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o he_o will_v have_v lard_n the_o scene_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o not_o have_v bring_v those_o in_o as_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o present_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v false_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o moses_n his_o time_n they_o must_v be_v invent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v never_o so_o far_o delude_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a instance_n set_v forth_o and_o with_o such_o notorious_a circumstance_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o but_o fiction_n 2._o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n invent_v or_o falsify_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n either_o the_o law_n must_v likewise_o be_v invent_v or_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o miracle_n insert_v to_o procure_v they_o authority_n or_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n only_o be_v add_v for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o contain_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o or_o as_o relate_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o these_o law_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o each_o of_o which_o respect_v there_o can_v be_v no_o forgery_n or_o falsification_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o alter_v or_o falsify_v because_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n and_o policy_n be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o jewish_a government_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o moses_n for_o not_o only_o their_o religious_a worship_n but_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n their_o public_a proceed_n and_o their_o private_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o be_v all_o to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v by_o these_o law_n and_o when_o any_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o nation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o falsify_v and_o a_o new_a system_fw-la of_o law_n introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o they_o or_o any_o remembrance_n of_o it_o leave_v among_o they_o no_o material_a alteration_n can_v be_v make_v in_o law_n which_o be_v of_o continual_a use_n and_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n interest_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o discover_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o such_o alteration_n but_o this_o be_v less_o practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o any_o other_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o genealogy_n which_o
hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o deut._n xxxi_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o more_o effectual_a care_n can_v have_v be_v take_v to_o secure_v a_o law_n from_o be_v deprave_a and_o alter_v by_o imposture_n every_o seven_o day_n at_o least_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v it_o in_o their_o seveval_fw-fr tribe_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o then_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v read_v at_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o king_n be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 1â—_n and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v by_o hilâ—iah_n the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cron._n xxxiv_o 14.2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o for_o after_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n can_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o draw_v aside_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o josiah_n time_n beside_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o must_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o those_o which_o must_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o pious_a men._n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o very_a book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v that_o book_n which_o ezra_n read_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n credible_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v suffer_v that_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o copy_n general_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v which_o indeed_o consider_v the_o number_n be_v hardly_o possible_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o jeremiah_n will_v use_v that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o ark_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v both_o more_o easy_o convey_v away_o and_o not_o so_o tempt_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n we_o find_v the_o law_n cite_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o daniel_n den._n ix_o 11._o by_o nehemiah_n nehem._n i_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o tobit_n who_o belong_v â—o_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tob._n vi_fw-la 12._o &_o seven_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o and_o other_o pious_a man_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o by_o they_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o maimonides_n 41._o maimonides_n huet_n 〈◊〉_d prop._n 41._o say_v that_o mise_v himself_o write_v out_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o each_o tripe_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o he_o and_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 11._o nehemiah_n dros_n dâ—â—â—â—th_n sect._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v at_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o jer._n viij_o 8._o ezra_n be_v style_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o scribe_n even_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o by_o artaxerxes_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ezra_n seven_o 6_o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v know_v by_o this_o solemn_a style_n and_o character_n and_o who_o care_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v and_o write_v over_o the_o law_n of_o who_o ezra_n be_v the_o principal_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preserve_v in_o moses_n own_o hand_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n beside_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n nehemiah_n ezra_n zechariah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n but_o write_v themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n than_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fraud_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o moses_n have_v forewarn_v they_o against_o all_o such_o practice_n both_o in_o his_o law_n in_o general_a and_o by_o a_o express_a prohibition_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o and_o all_o who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v observe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n inviolable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n but_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n as_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o people_n and_o will_v have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v offence_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o a_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v comply_v with_o but_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o a_o less_o suspicious_a and_o impatient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n against_o alteration_n may_v be_v add_v among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o so_o much_o odds_o against_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o suspect_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n have_v be_v forge_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o particular_a verse_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a beside_o why_o shall_v impostor_n insert_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n ever_o after_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o change_v and_o add_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o the_o law_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o alter_v after_o moses_n time_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v insert_v after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v afterward_o insert_v they_o must_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sanction_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v become_v uneasy_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o law_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o introduce_v law_n at_o first_o than_o to_o govern_v a_o people_n by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o introduce_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v among_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o law_n so_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o ease_n or_o advantage_n of_o a_o people_n which_o be_v so_o expensive_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o
ceremony_n and_o which_o where_o purposely_o design_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o in_o egypt_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v at_o first_o introduce_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v once_o introduce_v without_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_a to_o they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v over_o awe_v by_o a_o report_n of_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o till_o the_o people_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o by_o their_o disobedience_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n at_o least_o every_o sabbath-day_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o these_o miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o read_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o before_o but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n read_v every_o week_n to_o they_o and_o have_v they_o beside_o in_o their_o own_o keep_n to_o read_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n the_o miracle_n now_o make_v up_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v every_o where_o intersperse_v and_o intermix_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o miracle_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o every_o be_v inculcate_v can_v be_v insert_v by_o any_o contrivance_n and_o impose_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v all_o wont_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n public_o read_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n once_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o every_o seven_o day_n will_v they_o not_o be_v infinite_o surprise_v the_o first_o time_n they_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n which_o befall_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v they_o not_o soon_o have_v find_v out_o so_o obvious_a a_o deceit_n as_o this_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o such_o insertion_n can_v pass_v without_o discovery_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o many_o more_o may_v be_v make_v now_o and_o not_o be_v discover_v will_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o law_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v all_o now_o add_v to_o terrify_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a contrivance_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o to_o keep_v a_o people_n in_o awe_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n of_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v but_o understanding_n and_o memory_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o read_v before_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o escape_v any_o one_o memory_n who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o private_a read_n and_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o weekly_a assembly_n they_o have_v a_o solemn_a publication_n and_o proclamation_n of_o their_o law_n once_o every_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v any_o design_n of_o falsify_v it_o and_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v they_o read_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o projector_n to_o proclaim_v themselves_o impostor_n but_o can_v never_o have_v deceive_v any_o man._n and_o beside_o the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v public_a memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a miracle_n enjoin_v such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tarbernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v thing_n see_v and_o observe_v or_o know_v by_o all_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v after_o moses_n time_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o it_o since_o they_o who_o introduce_v they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o design_v first_o to_o introduce_v they_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a miracle_n and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n either_o in_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o all_o other_o and_o their_o constant_a service_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o 2030._o a_o vid._n lightfoot'_v prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 34._o p._n 2030._o miraculous_a dispensation_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v falsify_v by_o any_o man_n or_o party_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o since_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v effectual_o provide_v against_o all_o imposture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o write_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o law_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o vindication_n of_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o book_n whatsoever_o as_o josephus_n observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n which_o any_o man_n among_o they_o will_v not_o rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n see_v destroy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o much_o esteem_v with_o they_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n from_o all_o the_o evidence_n abovementioned_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o pentateuch_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o falsify_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v conceal_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o imposture_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o discover_v it_o nor_o no_o apostate_n ever_o divulge_v it_o but_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v always_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o just_a as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o the_o peutateuch_n that_o under_o all_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n they_o shall_v impute_v their_o suffering_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o
the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o depart_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jeroboam_n will_v certain_o have_v discover_v it_o if_o he_o have_v but_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o imposture_n or_o can_v but_o have_v hope_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n but_o he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a whilst_o he_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n twelve_o 28._o he_o suppose_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v out_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o two_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v the_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o however_o absurd_v it_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o project_n and_o the_o event_n show_v he_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o other_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o israel_n be_v ever_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o false_a pophet_n of_o either_o kingdom_n never_o dare_v deny_v its_o authority_n these_o false_a prophet_n affront_v and_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o ever_o own_v the_o law_n and_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v it_o impossible_a afterward_o for_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o judah_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a emulation_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v agree_v to_o insert_v the_o same_o corruption_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o hebrew_n pentateuch_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v but_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o genuine_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a proneness_n to_o idolatry_n never_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v be_v so_o often_o bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o their_o neighbour-nation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o transgress_v but_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o jolatrous_a nation_n they_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n upon_o their_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o it_o and_o can_v by_o no_o temptation_n or_o torment_n be_v persuade_v or_o force_v to_o renounce_v it_o but_o the_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n wrought_v a_o perfect_a cure_n in_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v unless_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o by_o other_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v sully_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n beyond_o all_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v their_o law_n in_o every_o respect_n more_o favourable_a to_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cloy_v it_o with_o burden_n some_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o neighbour-nation_n who_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o long_o prone_a to_o and_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v design_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o they_o who_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o fond_a of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a will_v never_o have_v invent_v law_n so_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o will_v never_o have_v frame_v they_o themselves_o and_o then_o have_v pretend_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o those_o law_n which_o they_o be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o convince_a miracle_n so_o long_o wrought_v among_o they_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v most_o of_o they_o judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o these_o miracle_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v lest_o they_o out_o though_o they_o be_v true_a as_o disgraceful_a to_o their_o nation_n for_o thus_o josephus_n have_v omit_v some_o thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n will_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o a_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_a ignorant_a as_o josephus_n what_o will_v prove_v disgraceful_a to_o they_o and_o what_o will_v make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o when_o the_o design_n of_o these_o suppose_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n must_v have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o as_o these_o no_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o strike_v out_o those_o numerous_a passage_n which_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v insert_v other_o which_o may_v raise_v the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v change_v those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o singular_a for_o those_o which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o themselves_o and_o may_v have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o when_o so_o refractory_a a_o people_n become_v so_o zealous_a for_o such_o a_o law_n so_o uneasy_a at_o first_o and_o so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o falsify_v it_o themselves_o nor_o sufter_o other_o to_o falsify_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unanimous_a to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o make_v these_o law_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dissent_v he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o argument_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o in_o make_v law_n the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v always_o the_o motive_n for_o the_o enact_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o public_a honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o too_o often_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o every_o single_a man_n will_v have_v make_v he_o concern_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o law_n no_o people_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sow_v their_o land_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o capital_a city_n from_o every_o part_n of_o their_o country_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n no_o people_n can_v agree_v to_o enact_v such_o law_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n because_o none_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o a_o miracle_n how_o can_v we_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n to_o subsist_v by_o such_o law_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n or_o that_o any_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o enact_v such_o law_n as_o must_v provoke_v all_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nay_o by_o which_o they_o actual_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o seven_o nation_n at_o once_o for_o one_o nation_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n
the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v than_o at_o the_o death_n of_o both_o his_o son_n that_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n and_o he_o can_v not_o outlive_v the_o hear_v it_o 1_o sam._n four_o 18._o samuel_n son_n be_v wicked_a as_o well_o as_o eli_n and_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v their_o fault_n but_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n and_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n chap._n viij_o 3._o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o his_o own_o integrity_n who_o solemn_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o oppression_n or_o injustice_n he_o resign_v the_o government_n though_o he_o have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o appoint_v two_o king_n successive_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n raise_v both_o saul_n and_o david_n out_o of_o their_o obscurity_n to_o a_o throne_n samuel_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v a_o king_n the_o thing_n displease_v he_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 6._o and_o he_o who_o can_v make_v two_o king_n of_o two_o different_a tribe_n and_o of_o no_o interest_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n if_o he_o have_v act_v upon_o humane_a consideration_n and_o by_o humane_a power_n and_o means_n the_o divine_a power_n therefore_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o saul_n for_o they_o be_v constant_o govern_v by_o person_n of_o god_n appointment_n their_o government_n be_v a_o theocracy_n be_v administer_v by_o god_n immediate_a direction_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v their_o king_n 1_o sam._n twelve_o 12._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o their_o king_n after_o a_o stand_a regal_a government_n be_v settle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a at_o home_n and_o either_o a_o defeat_n or_o victory_n attend_v their_o army_n abroad_o as_o they_o prove_v obedient_a or_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o two_o tribe_n only_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v be_v the_o time_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o imposture_n hitherto_o carry_v on_o to_o discover_v it_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jeroboam_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v though_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o go_v no_o long_o up_o thither_o and_o god_n have_v his_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n for_o in_o both_o kingdom_n they_o have_v still_o prophet_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n though_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o shechinah_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o befall_v they_o according_a to_o express_v prophecy_n and_o both_o during_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o have_v daniel_n zachariah_n malachi_n and_o other_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v make_v continual_o witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o make_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v their_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o the_o shechinah_n 2._o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n 3._o revelation_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o distinguish_v these_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 1._o the_o sechina_fw-la be_v the_o sit_v or_o dwell_v of_o god_n between_o the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n psal_n lxxxi_o 1._o and_o xcix_o 1._o from_o whence_o he_o give_v out_o his_o answer_n by_o a_o articulate_v voice_n exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o and_o xxix_o 42._o num._n seven_o 89._o 2._o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n xxviii_o 30._o be_v another_o stand_a oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v upon_o all_o great_a occasion_n num._n xxvii_o 21.1_o sam._n xxviii_o 6._o xxiii_o 9_o thirty_o 7._o ezra_n two_o 63._o and_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o a_o visible_a signification_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o only_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o josephus_n assure_v we_o for_o its_o infallible_a answer_n mr._n mede_n 35._o mede_n mede_n discourse_n 35._o think_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o such_o leter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n engrave_v on_o the_o priest_n breastplace_n as_o express_v the_o answer_n but_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n be_v distinct_a oracle_n the_o thummim_n show_v when_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o urim_n answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v propose_v upon_o any_o important_a occasion_n 3._o revelation_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o inspiration_n be_v the_o revelation_n which_o proper_o denominate_v those_o the_o who_o they_o be_v make_v prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v person_n send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a tribe_n but_o sometime_o take_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o another_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v college_n and_o school_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v man_n by_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n for_o divine_a illumination_n yet_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o of_o very_a mean_a employment_n and_o other_o again_o of_o royal_a blood_n they_o reprove_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n with_o a_o fearless_a and_o undaunted_a freedom_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o plain-dealing_a such_o as_o become_v man_n who_o speak_v and_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n without_o design_n and_o without_o any_o disguise_n sometime_o command_v great_a reverence_n towards_o they_o from_o prince_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v well_o advise_v or_o direct_v rehoboam_n a_o wilful_a and_o rash_a prince_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o choose_a man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o shemaiah_n return_v home_o without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o regain_v the_o tribe_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n twelve_o 21._o ahab_n though_o a_o exceed_a wicked_a king_n after_o a_o signal_n victory_n bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o let_v benhadad_a go_v and_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o it_o 1_o king_n xx_o 42_o 43._o and_o the_o same_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n xxi_o 27._o amaziah_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o prophet_n dismiss_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n who_o he_o have_v hire_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n be_v content_a
marcellin_n b._n xxiii_o c._n 1._o heathen_a historian_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o no_o respect_n over_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o julian_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v his_o character_n the_o judgement_n also_o which_o befall_v several_a of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o miraculous_a and_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n from_o some_o of_o they_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o their_o punishment_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o recall_n their_o persecute_v edict_n and_o change_v they_o for_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n 49._o christianity_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n viij_o c._n 17._o ix_o c._n 10._o lactant_fw-la de_fw-la mortib_fw-la persecut_n c._n xxxiv_o 49._o the_o edict_n of_o maximianus_n and_o maximin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n and_o iii._o and_o hieron_n in_o hab._n c._n iii._o the_o judgement_n upon_o julian_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a cavil_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o forbearance_n which_o they_o report_v of_o he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o thus_o manifest_v itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o must_v provoke_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o discovery_n they_o possible_o can_v concern_v it_o when_o it_o thus_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n whilst_o its_o poor_a and_o persecute_a professor_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o lie_v continual_o expose_v to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n proffer_v in_o public_a apology_n by_o a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o religion_n true_a and_o they_o false_a and_o its_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v by_o miraculous_a judgement_n force_v to_o become_v its_o protector_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o iii_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o propagate_v unless_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v still_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v witness_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n these_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n and_o where_o he_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a 18._o adjacent_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n â—_o o._n 18._o till_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n their_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o thither_o several_a of_o they_o go_v fear_v no_o danger_n and_o be_v discourage_v at_o no_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o some_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v often_o carry_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v natural_o very_o timorous_a and_o faint_a heart_a they_o all_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o then_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v be_v to_o other_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o still_o have_v mistake_v notion_n and_o expectation_n concern_v it_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v â—ord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o after_o he_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o till_o two_o angel_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v look_v thus_o any_o long_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o stay_v ten_o day_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o quite_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o of_o the_o most_o timorous_a make_v they_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o resolute_a inspire_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o of_o all_o their_o miracle_n few_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o that_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a and_o abject_a and_o before_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o show_v upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o these_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o it_o be_v such_o a_o command_n as_o no_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n ever_o presume_v to_o give_v in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o send_v moses_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o moses_n fear_v the_o success_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v decline_v the_o message_n and_o how_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v reply_v to_o our_o saviour_n how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o discourse_n with_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o our_o own_o native_a tongue_n how_o can_v we_o compel_v all_o nation_n to_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o several_a country_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o force_n of_o eloquence_n be_v we_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o design_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v to_o succeed_v in_o a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o god_n what_o strength_n can_v we_o have_v to_o overcome_v such_o difficulty_n and_o to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o make_v no_o objection_n our_o saviour_n have_v converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o act_v i_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v they_o be_v endue_v by_o he_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n almost_o as_o wonderful_a as_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v to_o perperform_v the_o great_a work_n which_o lie_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o any_o danger_n or_o torment_n or_o death_n but_o go_v on_o courageous_o in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n nothing_o can_v now_o discourage_v they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o unbelieving_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o they_o wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o st._n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n he_o speak_v with_o wonderful_a resolution_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o
the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o cybele_n flora_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o spectacle_n which_o have_v nothing_o sure_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o divine_a worship_n be_v invent_v and_o perform_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n 8._o god_n quintil_n institut_fw-la lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o whence_o quinctilian_n say_v the_o theatre_n may_v be_v style_v a_o kind_n of_o temple_n 3._o but_o beside_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n where_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o beast_n or_o by_o one_o another_o their_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a blood_n for_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o innocent_a man_n and_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o deity_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jephtha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o 40._o it_o vicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la seres_fw-fr ea_fw-la habuerit_fw-la id_fw-la certum_fw-la puto_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la magistros_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la immolandam_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmaveâ—it_fw-la selden_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n four_o c._n 2._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v or_o to_o talk_v with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n judg._n xi_o 40._o and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v she_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v isaac_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o 10._o the_o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la deutr._fw-la xviii_o 10._o phoenician_n and_o canaanites_n for_o their_o king_n in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o sacrifice_v one_o of_o their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v best_a and_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o they_o and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n the_o egyptian_n the_o athenian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n and_o general_o all_o the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n the_o german_n and_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o man_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o this_o not_o on_o certain_a emergency_n and_o in_o imminent_a danger_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n but_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n multitude_n be_v sacrifice_v at_o once_o to_o their_o bloody_a deity_n festo_fw-la deity_n diodo_fw-la sic._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr laudib_n constant_n c._n xiii_o lanctant_fw-la lib._n i_o c._n 21._o ex_fw-la piscennio_n festo_fw-la as_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o in_o africa_n two_o hundred_o child_n of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n at_o one_o time_n and_o ult_v and_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la lib._n four_o c._n 16._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n i_o c._n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 6._o c._n ult_v aristomenes_n sacrifice_v three_o hundred_o man_n together_o to_o jupiter_n ithometes_n one_o of_o who_o be_v theopompus_n king_n of_o the_o lacedæmonians_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v find_v practise_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a indian_n of_o offer_v whole_a hecatomb_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a go_n 21._o go_n jos_n accost_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 21._o in_o peru_n when_o their_o new_a ingra_n be_v crown_v they_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o child_n from_o four_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sometime_o the_o mexican_n have_v sacrifice_v above_o five_o thousand_o of_o their_o captive_n in_o a_o day_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o acosta_n write_v out_o of_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o the_o indian_n 57_o indian_n liv._o lib._n xxii_o c._n 57_o livy_n make_v mention_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n at_o rome_n and_o initio_fw-la and_o plutarch_n in_o marcello_n initio_fw-la plutarch_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n reign_n that_o a_o final_a stop_n be_v put_v to_o so_o strange_a and_o abominable_a a_o practice_n for_o though_o it_o abate_v very_o much_o under_o adrian_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v when_o minutius_n felix_n write_v and_o 21._o and_o lact._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o lanctantius_n mention_n it_o as_o not_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o it_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o be_v become_v so_o customary_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o it_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstate_v both_o how_o false_a such_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o most_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o invisible_a power_n or_o else_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n will_v never_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n to_o avert_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v threaten_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o introduce_v the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v either_o man_n of_o design_n who_o establish_v themselves_o in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o it_o as_o numa_n or_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o poet_n who_o plato_n will_v have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v always_o more_o wicked_a than_o their_o votary_n who_o great_a immorality_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o gross_a enormity_n not_o only_o of_o venus_n and_o bacchus_n but_o of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v any_o particular_a relation_n there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n propose_v by_o their_o oracle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o commendation_n of_o lascivions_n poet_n or_o they_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o they_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o win_v the_o mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o to_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o they_o promote_v some_o other_o ill_o or_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n as_o oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n recite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o 35._o by_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la lib._n v._o c._n 34_o 35._o eusebius_n the_o law_n of_o lycurg_n of_o plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n lycurgus_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o yet_o theft_n and_o a_o community_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o infant_n be_v allow_v by_o these_o law_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n since_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o whoever_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a indian_n by_o their_o ridiculous_a and_o cruel_a penance_n and_o other_o superstition_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o woman_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n and_o the_o like_a will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n institution_n the_o chineses_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v make_v any_o probable_a claim_n to_o divine_a revelation_n have_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a original_a not_o far_o divulge_v support_v neither_o by_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n from_o god_n and_o contain_v doctrine_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a impure_a cruel_a and_o every_o way_n wicked_a and_o absurd_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a divers_a of_o the_o philosopherss_n pretend_v to_o something_o supernatural_a as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a here_o to_o examinlikewise_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pretension_n and_o
error_n and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n practise_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n they_o assert_v many_o excellent_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o profess_v from_o antiquity_n but_o whenever_o they_o argue_v any_o point_n they_o common_o fall_v into_o mistake_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o divers_a of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o supernatural_a assistance_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o deserve_v no_o regard_n their_o imposture_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o denial_n or_o excuse_n the_o genius_n of_o socrates_n may_v be_v suppose_v worthy_a of_o more_o consideration_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o socrates_n declare_v that_o a_o certain_a genius_n have_v accompany_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n which_o often_o forbid_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v design_v but_o never_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o this_o genius_n he_o often_o forewarn_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v but_o after_o the_o best_a search_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v concern_v this_o genius_n of_o socrates_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a business_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o 111._o that_o xenoph._n de_fw-fr exp_v cyri._fw-la lib._n 111._o xenophon_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o he_o advise_v with_o socrates_n whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v cyrus_n in_o his_o expedition_n socrates_n send_v he_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a affair_n which_o afford_v no_o very_a advantageous_a character_n either_o of_o socrates_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o genius_n â—_o genius_n ciâ—â—dâ—_n diutâ—_n lib._n â—_o tully_n inform_v we_o that_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o socrates_n geniu_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o tully_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o socrates_n end_v in_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o his_o death_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o conclusion_n be_v phaed._n be_v plato_n phaed._n that_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a prize_n before_o they_o great_a hope_n and_o a_o glorious_a venture_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o possess_v and_o charm_v their_o mind_n with_o those_o thought_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o genius_n signify_v little_a to_o he_o if_o it_o leave_v he_o no_o better_o instruct_v as_o to_o a_o future_a state_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o socrates_n make_v great_a improvement_n in_o the_o moral_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v and_o belove_v of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v courage_n and_o resolution_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o affront_v and_o withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o other_o he_o mind_v none_o but_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o he_o never_o have_v travel_v in_o search_n after_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o age_n for_o philosopher_n to_o do_v but_o scarce_o ever_o stir_v out_o of_o athens_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v not_o make_v socrates_n the_o author_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o sâ—â—d_v as_o not_o only_a platon_n only_a a._n gell_n lib._n 14_o c._n 3._o diog._n laert._n in_o platon_n xenophon_n but_o socrates_n himself_o declare_v but_o have_v â—iven_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o account_n of_o socrates_n philosophy_n as_o arrian_n have_v of_o that_o of_o epictetus_n we_o may_v have_v know_v more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o now_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o from_o what_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n have_v say_v of_o socrates_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reâ—â—ain_v from_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o reject_v the_o heathen_a oracle_n nor_o deliver_v his_o own_o doctrine_n without_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o diffidence_n plato_n carry_v his_o philosophy_n to_o far_o great_a height_n than_o socrates_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sublime_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o he_o declare_v to_o 2._o to_o epist_n 2._o dionysius_n that_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a application_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o study_n of_o thirty_o year_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n understand_v they_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o so_o obscure_o as_o not_o to_o be_v intelligible_a if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o they_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o best_a and_o only_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o philosophy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o little_a worth_n be_v from_o 7._o from_o epist._n 7._o ancient_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n the_o notion_n and_o tradition_n which_o plato_n have_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n with_o his_o delightful_a way_n of_o set_v they_o forth_o gain_v he_o great_a reputation_n some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n to_o bring_v his_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o model_n of_o they_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n his_o birthday_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 1._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o conviv_n plat_v de_fw-fr amere_fw-la c._n 1._o ficinus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o society_n but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o alloy_n find_v in_o his_o philosophy_n for_o any_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v it_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a reception_n his_o error_n in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o notorious_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a that_o edit_fw-la that_o vid._n plat_v de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n v._o serran_n edit_fw-la serranus_n set_v over_o against_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n prima_fw-la insania_fw-la hominis_fw-la delirantis_fw-la and_o portentosa_fw-la insania_fw-la 2._o insania_fw-la orig._n coâ—r_n cell_n glib_a 2._o aristotle_n have_v study_v twenty_o year_n under_o plato_n but_o he_o so_o often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o it_o and_o if_o socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n aristotle_n believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o 3â—_n as_o vid._n jac._n billium_n in_o greg_n nariam_n orat_fw-la 3â—_n many_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o his_o work_n leert_n work_n diog._n leert_n his_o will_n show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o country_n his_o book_n by_o a_o accident_n lie_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n sylla_n athens_n strabo_n lib._n 13._o plut._n in_o sylla_n by_o sylla_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o few_o philosopher_n in_o topiâ—_n in_o lic_n topiâ—_n tully_n time_n and_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v give_v a_o account_n what_o their_o fate_n have_v be_v since_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o have_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o 23._o which_o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la mat._n xxii_o 23._o grotius_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n since_o in_o cyprus_n which_o be_v zeno_n native_a country_n there_o be_v always_o many_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o stoic_n be_v at_o first_o indebt_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o certain_o afterward_o borrow_a much_o more_o from_o the_o christian_n this_o sect_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o have_v man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o improve_n it_o but_o the_o philosopher_n than_o begin_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o joint-interest_n and_o those_o who_o denominate_v themselves_o from_o any_o particular_a sect_n be_v no_o long_o strict_a in_o adhere_v nice_o to_o its_o principle_n for_o
question_n be_v not_o only_o dubious_a but_o certain_o spurious_a the_o remain_a book_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n have_v be_v former_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o no_o discourse_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o authority_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v for_o they_o but_o â—re_n force_v only_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o to_o beg_v something_o as_o hard_a to_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v in_o no_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v general_o speak_v agree_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v true_a whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n these_o book_n in_o the_o main_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o without_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o propose_v such_o general_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v objection_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o total_a apostasy_n in_o the_o people_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n as_o that_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o alter_v for_o three_o year_n under_o rehoboam_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11.17.12.1_o and_o though_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o his_o reign_n be_v in_o all_o but_o seventeen_o year_n abijam_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o he_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n xv_o 2._o asa_n the_o three_o from_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n be_v great_a reformer_n and_o asa_n reign_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o jehoshaphat_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o 13._o xx_o 31._o the_o two_o next_o king_n in_o succession_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o reign_n be_v short_a jehoram_n reign_v eight_o year_n and_o ahaziah_n but_o one_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 20._o xxii_o 2._o during_o the_o interval_n of_o six_o year_n under_o the_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v great_o corrupt_v for_o she_o be_v hateful_a to_o they_o as_o jehoram_n her_o husband_n have_v be_v before_o she_o and_o they_o ready_o join_v with_o jehoiada_n in_o slay_v she_o and_o in_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o reign_v well_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o king_n twelve_o 6._o and_o probable_o much_o long_o for_o jehoiada_n live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 15._o amaziah_n his_o son_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n twenty-five_o 2._o or_o yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v 2_o king_n fourteen_o 3._o vzziah_n son_n to_o amaziah_n reign_v well_o and_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 5._o and_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n jotham_n vers_fw-la 21._o who_o imitate_v the_o good_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n chap._n xxvii_o 2._o ahaz_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o idolater_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n wrought_v a_o great_a reformation_n who_o reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o manasses_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o after_o his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a against_o it_o chap._n xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o amon_n imitate_v the_o ill_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n but_o his_o own_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o two_o year_n chap._n xxxiii_o 21._o the_o next_o be_v josiah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n own_o hand-writing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v no_o such_o rare_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v that_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o every_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v purposely_o hide_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o idolater_n who_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v only_o lie_v by_o neglect_a the_o find_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o surprise_v thing_n because_o the_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n the_o veneration_n which_o josiah_n have_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o write_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v disregard_v and_o almost_o lose_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o consideration_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o move_v a_o mind_n so_o tender_a and_o affectionate_o pious_a as_o that_o king_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o moses_n own_o hand_n send_v he_o as_o he_o believe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o from_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n till_o which_o there_o be_v always_o prophet_n frequent_a reformation_n and_o never_o any_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o very_o few_o king_n be_v idolatrous_a throughout_o their_o whole_a reign_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 9_o time_n book_n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o 9_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n till_o their_o return_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n who_o compose_v the_o canon_n do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o do_v it_o 1._o it_o joseph_n câ—nt_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o book_n after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o before_o his_o time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o writing_n as_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n after_o malachi_n prophecy_n this_o show_v their_o sincerity_n and_o exactness_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o never_o dare_v presume_v to_o impose_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o
of_o fact_n which_o be_v past_a a_o author_n may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v if_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v false_a of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o time_n whereof_o there_o be_v memorial_n still_o extant_a but_o the_o credit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o pass_v must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v annex_v that_o their_o prediction_n may_v be_v depend_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n who_o by_o other_o prediction_n already_o fulfil_v have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n iv_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o book_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n through_o so_o many_o change_n and_o revolution_n against_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o ignorance_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n and_o so_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o have_v destroy_v most_o other_o book_n of_o any_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n concern_v for_o they_o and_o of_o that_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o be_v at_o first_o attest_v the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o powerful_a nation_n have_v be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v that_o they_o soon_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o law_n upon_o any_o revolution_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a lawgiver_n assume_v to_o themselves_o can_v make_v they_o no_o long_o adhere_v to_o nor_o so_o much_o value_v as_o to_o outlive_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o which_o they_o be_v contrive_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v change_v or_o lay_v aside_o before_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v up_o and_o abandon_v as_o out_o of_o date_n and_o of_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v afterward_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o destruction_n of_o time_n that_o we_o know_v not_o much_o more_o of_o they_o than_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v in_o great_a measure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unchanged_a under_o all_o accident_n and_o revolution_n of_o affair_n bear_v this_o character_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o he_o who_o be_v immutable_a they_o have_v be_v still_o assert_v against_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n by_o a_o captive_a and_o disperse_a people_n who_o by_o the_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o reject_v their_o messiah_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v those_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v his_o come_n and_o after_o their_o dispersion_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v they_o that_o they_o assert_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o superstition_n for_o those_o book_n which_o command_v that_o worship_n and_o appoint_v those_o solemnity_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v out_o of_o all_o possibility_n to_o observe_v as_o if_o those_o law_n which_o be_v once_o so_o uneasy_a to_o their_o forefather_n be_v now_o become_v natural_a to_o their_o posterity_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o who_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v v._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v evidence_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o it_o vi_o the_o christian_n be_v religious_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o admit_v book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o script_n the_o hieron_n catalogue_n eccl._n script_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v at_o first_o scruple_v only_o or_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o style_n the_o style_n of_o the_o former_a be_v think_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o that_o of_o st_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st_n judas_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o general_a consent_n lay_v aside_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o st_n barnabas_n who_o be_v style_v a_o apostle_n act_v xiii_o 2._o fourteen_o 14._o be_v never_o receive_v but_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n clement_n of_o who_o st_n paul_n give_v as_o high_a a_o character_n phil._n four_o 3._o as_o he_o do_v of_o st_n luke_n or_o as_o st_n peter_n ever_o give_v of_o st_n mark_n be_v never_o admit_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n though_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st_n mark_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o st_n luke_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o st_n mark_n and_o st_n luke_n be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v by_o inspiration_n since_o upon_o all_o personal_a and_o humane_a account_n a_o epistle_n of_o st_n barnabas_n or_o st_n clement_n must_v have_v carry_v as_o much_o authority_n with_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st_n mark_n or_o st_n luke_n ib._n luke_n unam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedisicationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la composuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la apochrypha_n scripture_n legitur_fw-la id._n ib._n st_o jerom_n say_v that_o st_n barnabas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o one_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o that_o book_n be_v style_v apocryphal_a not_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_z or_o no._n so_o careful_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o the_o canon_n but_o book_n certain_o inspire_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o observe_v crit_fw-fr hist_o of_o the_o n._n t._n part._n 1._o c._n 1._o by_o f._n simon_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o in_o sert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v vii_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o jealous_a and_o cautious_a in_o admit_v book_n into_o the_o canon_n so_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v and_o distinguish_v the_o genuine_a and_o inspire_v write_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a or_o spurious_a the_o way_n of_o write_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v as_o st_n paul_n intimate_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o manner_n of_o salutation_n for_o when_o he_o use_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la yet_o he_o write_v the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n iii._o 17._o they_o general_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a man_n be_v frequent_o name_v in_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o ascertain_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o 36._o they_o ago_o jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiofitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhue_n cathedrae_fw-la
those_o who_o inquire_v why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o year_n as_o the_o law_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n they_o say_v require_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ask_v why_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o number_n of_o day_n or_o space_n of_o time_n if_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v in_o a_o instant_a or_o in_o a_o long_o or_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o question_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v put_v why_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o six_o day_n shall_v man_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o many_o dispute_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o must_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o the_o inventor_n of_o some_o hypothesis_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v most_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v very_o different_a way_n and_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o have_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o be_v drown_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o water_n for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o so_o barren_a a_o place_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o never_o so_o many_o conjecture_n shall_v be_v make_v how_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o never_o so_o many_o scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o their_o journeying_n and_o encampment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o all_o these_o may_v prove_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o know_v which_o be_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v create_v on_o each_o of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o continue_v for_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n will_v needs_o assign_v the_o particular_a mean_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o both_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n but_o what_o they_o can_v explain_v we_o may_v esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o admire_v the_o sagacity_n and_o allow_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o these_o author_n but_o when_o any_o one_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o propose_v it_o not_o as_o probable_a but_o as_o the_o only_a true_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o positive_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o if_o god_n please_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o beside_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a hypothesis_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n if_o each_o frypothesis_n be_v possible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o because_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o when_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o can_v maintain_v its_o ground_n any_o long_a than_o till_o another_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o confute_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o any_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n so_o many_o accident_n must_v continual_o intervene_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o matter_n confuse_o roll_a and_o knock_v one_o part_n of_o it_o against_o another_o that_o it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o settle_v into_o any_o order_n at_o least_o if_o matter_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o working_n and_o jumbling_n according_o to_o any_o mechanical_a law_n of_o motion_n the_o world_n for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v may_v not_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o moment_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v how_o upon_o mechanical_a principle_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o six_o year_n rather_o than_o in_o six_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o bold_a attempt_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a operation_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o material_n by_o they_o in_o their_o laboratory_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o ready_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o chemistry_n next_o to_o attempt_v the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n what_o undertake_v can_v be_v more_o dare_a than_o to_o pretend_v to_o discover_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o mâ—ke_v a_o world_n must_v undoubted_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v declare_v how_o he_o make_v it_o but_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o angel_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o men._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v 7._o be_v aug._n super_fw-la gen_n aâ—_n literan_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 7._o st._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o the_o creation_n from_o whence_o be_v frame_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tho._n aquin._n sum._n part_n 1_o qu._n 58_o art_n 6._o schoolman_n between_o cognitio_fw-la matutina_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la vespertina_fw-la and_o though_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o authority_n will_v warrant_v my_o argue_v from_o this_o topick_n to_o such_o as_o may_v think_v it_o new_a and_o singular_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v probable_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n say_v that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o create_v it_o now_o the_o angel_n though_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n yet_o be_v finite_a and_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v and_o fathom_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o more_o they_o adore_v and_o praise_v he_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o the_o creation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o order_n before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o the_o various_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereby_o they_o must_v have_v have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o the_o world_n have_v start_v forth_o in_o a_o instant_a and_o jump_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o order_n as_o he_o who_o see_v the_o whole_a method_n and_o contrivance_n of_o any_o curious_a piece_n of_o art_n value_n and_o admire_v the_o artist_n more_o than_o one_o do_v that_o behold_v it_o in_o
quoque_fw-la latent_fw-la nos_fw-la historiae_fw-la &_o annal_n temporum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la omniaque_fw-la particularia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la acciderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la essent_fw-la cognita_fw-la multarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la particularium_fw-la rationes_fw-la scire_fw-la possemus_fw-la maimon_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 3._o c._n â—â—_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o particular_a occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o those_o nation_n but_o of_o those_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n then_o practise_v among_o the_o border_a nation_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n often_o tell_v we_o leu._n xviii_o 3._o xx_o 23_o 24_o 25._o deut._n twelve_o 30_o 31._o fourteen_o 1_o 2._o xviii_o 9_o four_o 9_o orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n four_o origen_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n declare_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o divination_n and_o that_o most_o beside_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o clean_o and_o other_o particular_n have_v be_v make_v out_o by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o best_a remain_n of_o antiquity_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o pollute_v and_o have_v law_n give_v they_o purposely_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o too_o dangerous_a a_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n so_o these_o law_n may_v be_v easy_o practise_v when_o they_o live_v within_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n but_o be_v now_o become_v unpracticable_a since_o they_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o government_n must_v be_v out_o of_o date_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n into_o other_o country_n these_o law_n may_v well_o seem_v strange_a now_o to_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o when_o the_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o law_n can_v and_o other_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o 15._o some_o gros._n ad_fw-la act._n x._o 15._o of_o their_o rabbin_n have_v hold_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o 11._o of_o grâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la dan._n i._n 8._o casaub_n ad_fw-la athenâ—_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o ancient_a time_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o country_n to_o conscerate_v all_o which_o they_o do_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o their_o god_n by_o put_v part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o meat_n or_o to_o drink_v of_o such_o wine_n have_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v not_o under_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v clean_n and_o unclean_a meat_n as_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o since_o their_o total_a and_o final_a dispersion_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v they_o with_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o live_v together_o afford_v they_o the_o conveniency_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n only_o as_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o defile_v and_o then_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o idolatry_n by_o these_o abstinency_n and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v captive_n the_o more_o earnest_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o substantial_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o their_o law_n and_o these_o be_v reason_n which_o be_v worth_a their_o submit_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o adhere_v to_o their_o legal_a observance_n in_o other_o country_n but_o now_o these_o and_o all_o other_o reason_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v since_o they_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n disperse_v in_o small_a party_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o abstinency_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o absurd_a by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o practicable_a nor_o design_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o original_a institution_n 2._o circumcision_n purification_n abstinency_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o any_o real_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o recommend_v man_n to_o god_n favour_n but_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o inward_a purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o outward_a observance_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o lead_v a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n by_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v hereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o because_o this_o ritual_a worship_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o procure_v in_o they_o a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o majesty_n by_o who_o commandment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v circumcision_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o federal_n rite_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v to_o root_v out_o these_o nation_n be_v notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n leu._n xviii_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a significancy_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o restraint_n and_o excision_n of_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n himself_o to_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n leu._n xxvi_o 41._o deutr._fw-la x._o 16._o thirty_o 6._o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n four_o 4._o vi_fw-la 10._o ezek._n xliv_o 7._o they_o expound_v circumcision_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o circumcision_n st._n paul_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n rom._n two_o 28._o phil._n iii._o 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n psal_n nineteeen_o 12._o li._n 2._o isai_n i._o 16._o jer._n four_o 14._o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25_o 26._o by_o which_o be_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n design_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o unrighteousness_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 2_o cor._n seven_o i_o jam._n four_o 8._o abstinency_n from_o thing_n in_o a_o legal_a account_n common_a and_o unclean_a be_v appoint_v to_o restrain_v man_n by_o symbolical_a instruction_n from_o sin_n which_o pollute_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o moral_a 3._o moral_a quid_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animalibus_fw-la mores_fw-la depinguuntur_fw-la humani_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la in_o animalibus_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la
humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la speculum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la novatian_n de_fw-fr lib._n judaic_n c._n 3._o signification_n of_o such_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o proverb_n allege_v by_o st._n peter_n concern_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o animal_n prohibit_v the_o jew_n 2_o pet._n two_o 22._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v something_o of_o every_o kind_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o they_o be_v likewise_o design_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v death_n even_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o acceptable_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a life_n ps_n four_o 4_o 5._o cxli_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o testify_v how_o little_a pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o burnt-offering_n incense_n and_o oblation_n and_o how_o small_a regard_v he_o have_v to_o they_o he_o never_o require_v these_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n or_o because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o they_o psal_n xl_o 6_o 4._o l._n 8_o li._n 17._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_n mercy_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n prov._n xxi_o 3._o jer._n seven_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o most_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o more_o account_n in_o god_n sight_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o world_n mark_v twelve_o 37._o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a thus_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n hold_v exempt_v from_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n hos_fw-la vi_fw-la 6._o 3._o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o a_o type_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n which_o one_o thing_n have_v to_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n to_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o picture_n to_o the_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v or_o resemble_v or_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v sign_n appoint_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n circumcision_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o isaac_n from_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o circumcision_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v appoint_v soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v to_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reason_n why_o we_o showld_v not_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v we_o nothing_o but_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 24._o prov._n iii._o 9_o and_o shall_v present_v some_o part_n of_o the_o best_a of_o what_o we_o have_v in_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a yet_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v use_v as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v for_o food_n by_o man_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v please_v with_o the_o take_n from_o it_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o or_o why_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typical_o prefigure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o faith_n whereof_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v accept_v heb._n xi_o 4._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o our_o passover_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o jo._n i._n 29._o 1_o cor._n v._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o israelite_n just_a before_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o type_n to_o thâ—m_v of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v of_o which_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o state_n of_o legal_a purity_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n and_o to_o put_v the_o legal_a worshipper_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o in_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n hebr._n ix_o 14._o whereby_o man_n may_v be_v render_v capable_a of_o pay_v god_n a_o acceptable_a service_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n legal_a purification_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tit._n two_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 9_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v signify_v how_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n rev._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3_o 4._o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n malach._n 1.11_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o in_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n their_o incense_n and_o purificatition_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n and_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o isaac_n and_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v as_o so_o many_o type_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v ever_o
be_v without_o abundance_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n he_o give_v a_o law_n so_o admirable_o proper_a and_o well_o contrive_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n i._n 17._o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n or_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v and_o who_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o expect_v that_o that_o prophet_n shall_v work_v miracle_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o general_a expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o miracle_n joh._n seven_o 31._o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wrought_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o know_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v by_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o maiman_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o c._n 36._o rabbin_n still_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o return_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o god_n express_a promise_n and_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n joh._n four_o 25._o and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v explain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o any_o explication_n which_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v improve_v and_o advance_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a part_n be_v not_o proper_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v but_o it_o continue_v for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o then_o expire_v of_o itself_o it_o serve_v these_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o afterward_o must_v of_o consequence_n cease_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o practicable_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o once_o it_o have_v its_o period_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o its_o former_a obligation_n can_v be_v the_o jewish_a law_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v of_o course_n when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o typify_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v can_v be_v of_o no_o long_o use_v nor_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v they_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n when_o once_o this_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o all_o other_o end_v design_v by_o it_o may_v be_v better_o attain_v without_o it_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o not_o only_o to_o expire_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n iii_o because_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v to_o become_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o various_a type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n since_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o malachy_n be_v so_o very_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o fulfil_v that_o stessia_n that_o munster_n de_fw-fr stessia_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o evade_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v conceal_v as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o moses_n demand_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o dismission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v make_v many_o solemn_a humiliation_n to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n particular_o a._n d._n mdii_o they_o appoint_v a_o public_a humiliation_n for_o young_a and_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o nigh_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o dialog_n together_o just_a martyr_n dialog_n trypho_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o may_v be_v somewhere_o unknown_a but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o work_v miracle_n till_o elias_n have_v anoint_v he_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o world_n ib._n world_n muâ—ster_n ib._n other_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o three_o temple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v only_o because_o abraham_n call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v a_o mountain_n isaaâ—_n a_o field_n and_o jacob_n a_o house_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o sin_n hinder_v his_o come_n some_o again_o think_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sinful_a enough_o nor_o righteous_a enough_o for_o say_v they_o he_o must_v come_v in_o a_o generation_n altogether_o sinful_a or_o altogether_o righteous_a the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v so_o punctual_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n fulfil_v that_o not_o only_a limborch_n only_a joseph_n antiqu_n judiac_n lib._n x._o c._n 12._o secundum_fw-la scriptum_n judai_n apud_fw-la limborch_n josephus_n and_o the_o modern_a jew_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o 3._o but_o lud._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n lib._n 3._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o computation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n have_v even_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o daniel_n himself_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o account_n other_o have_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o term_n of_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a and_o that_o now_o their_o only_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o other_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o
that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v ps_n lxv_o 2._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n isa_n xlix_o 26._o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n lxvi_o 23._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n iii._o 6._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o joel_n two_o 28._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n two_o 16._o and_o we_o say_v in_o our_o own_o language_n any_o body_n think_v or_o any_o body_n understand_v though_o we_o all_o know_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o think_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o other_o book_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o those_o action_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o unite_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n entitle_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o they_o both_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a but_o both_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v the_o person_n be_v sometime_o denote_v by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o nature_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o worst_a of_o action_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n brightness_n will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a if_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o obscure_a corner_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o his_o ray_n can_v be_v sully_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o any_o object_n which_o they_o shine_v upon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v omnipresent_v it_o can_v be_v none_o to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o even_o personal_o unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o extend_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_a in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o more_o especial_a presence_n to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v for_o and_o foretell_v christ_n come_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o god_n thus_o to_o assume_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n because_o god_n continue_v as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o alteration_n only_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o union_n with_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o there_o but_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n though_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n joh._n iii._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n though_o he_o make_v a_o more_o peculiar_a residence_n than_o he_o have_v before_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o present_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a where_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o a_o most_o stupendous_a manner_n in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o actuate_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o suppose_v god_n only_o to_o act_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n endure_v which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o his_o full_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n make_v or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v to_o who_o we_o may_v reply_v as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v another_o question_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o how_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o it_o be_v above_o any_o man_n capacity_n to_o explain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o put_v such_o question_n argue_v either_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o cavil_v or_o great_a inconsideration_n and_o shortness_n of_o thought_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a observation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o very_a few_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o of_o they_o be_v full_o understand_v by_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o that_o no_o material_a objection_n can_v be_v frame_v against_o it_o second_o no_o other_o way_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v so_o well_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n three_o 5._o we_o be_v
to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o people_n itself_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o appoint_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o law_n deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o this_o ritual_a service_n be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v purposely_o to_o appoint_v it_o who_o be_v indeed_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v and_o typify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insignificant_a and_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o use_n or_o occasion_n for_o they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o preparatory_a the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n iii._o 19_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n have_v through_o the_o great_a neglect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n become_v ineffectual_a god_n send_v all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o a_o expression_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n seven_o 25_o 26._o to_o cure_v this_o strange_a stubbornness_n and_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n god_n send_v this_o people_n into_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n which_o wrought_v so_o through_o a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o endure_v all_o extremity_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o other_o respect_v their_o provocation_n be_v still_o very_o great_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n first_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o leave_v those_o wicked_a man_n without_o excuse_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n first_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o they_o but_o revile_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o send_v his_o belove_a son_n before_o he_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o effect_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o they_o crucify_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v can_v be_v effect_v no_o other_o way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n proportion_v the_o way_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o several_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n four_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a if_o so_o many_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n have_v not_o foretell_v his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o confirmation_n even_o of_o their_o miracle_n themselves_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o shall_v empower_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o prophesy_v of_o and_o prophecy_n thus_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n and_o both_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o support_v each_o other_o afford_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v still_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n in_o vindication_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o argument_n we_o must_v have_v want_v if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v come_v so_o much_o soon_o as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o many_o age_n beforehand_o and_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o there_o have_v then_o be_v so_o much_o less_o mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v defer_v to_o give_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o notice_n give_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o few_o or_o no_o prophet_n send_v to_o foretell_v his_o come_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v foretell_v when_o man_n hope_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n awaken_v and_o alarm_v this_o be_v a_o solemnity_n worthy_a to_o introduce_v and_o attend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o method_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v depend_v upon_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v for_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v how_o long_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o government_n which_o be_v just_a then_o at_o a_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o if_o the_o world_n may_v continue_v as_o long_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o it_o may_v we_o shall_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o soon_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n decay_n as_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o what_o happen_v long_o ago_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o less_o concern_v in_o it_o
who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n 1._o time_n ammian_n marcellin_n lib_n 23._o c._n 1._o but_o by_o a_o eminent_a heathen_a historian_n of_o the_o same_o age._n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o our_o savour_n come_v and_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o government_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o so_o miraculous_a and_o terrible_a a_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n now_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n they_o have_v have_v no_o temple_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o 2._o as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o place_n likewise_o and_o that_o be_v bethlehem_n a_o small_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unlikely_a in_o all_o humane_a account_n to_o have_v that_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o become_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o this_o when_o so_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o mistake_a notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o herod_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n and_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o matt._n two_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o then_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o other_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n not_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o strange_a and_o particular_a a_o providence_n as_o do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o register_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n into_o the_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o lineage_n and_o family_n and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v luke_n two_o 1_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o their_o go_v from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o design_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v thither_o by_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o they_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a if_o she_o have_v go_v thither_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o some_o private_a business_n have_v call_v she_o thither_o this_o may_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o contrivance_n and_o a_o design_n to_o be_v think_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n send_v she_o thither_o yet_o this_o still_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n but_o when_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o have_v never_o be_v give_v out_o at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o thought_n of_o undertake_v it_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v by_o so_o unexpected_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o command_n to_o repair_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n deliver_v of_o her_o son_n all_o these_o circumstance_n so_o wonderful_o concur_v have_v something_o more_o convince_a in_o they_o than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o tax_n or_o register_n be_v design_v and_o begin_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 27_o year_n before_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v upon_o which_o account_n ancient_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v their_o aera_fw-la 27_o year_n before_o the_o computation_n of_o other_o christian_n suppose_v that_o the_o tax_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o so_o many_o year_n before_o but_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o then_o but_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v bethlehem_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o special_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n appeal_v in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o st._n chrysostom_n mention_n they_o as_o extant_a at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o decree_n require_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o their_o lineage_n or_o family_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o that_o from_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n without_o any_o humane_a foresight_n or_o design_n we_o have_v two_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o public_a record_n or_o censual_a table_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v often_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v consult_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o 51_o afterward_o lightf_n choro_fw-la graph_n centur_fw-la c._n 51_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n before_o their_o time_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v likewise_o foretell_v for_o not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n all_o be_v particular_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o effectual_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n can_v pass_v out_o of_o
a_o family_n either_o by_o sale_n of_o land_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o family_n leu._n twenty-five_o io_fw-it or_o by_o defect_n of_o heir_n male_a for_o if_o there_o be_v daughter_n they_o be_v to_o inherit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o daughter_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o near_a kinsman_n numb_a xxvii_o and_o the_o daughter_n who_o be_v heiress_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a xxxvi_o 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n deut._n twenty-five_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n iii._o 12._o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o legal_a father_n the_o name_n of_o both_o which_o must_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o register_n to_o entitle_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o their_o inheritance_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o tribe_n and_o family_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o their_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o legal_a descent_n and_o parentage_n and_o we_o have_v both_o these_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o one_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o by_o st._n luke_n which_o must_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n then_o extant_a which_o both_o in_o their_o public_a 1._o public_a lighâ—f_n on_o mart._n i._n 1._o record_n and_o in_o their_o private_a book_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n their_o expectation_n of_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n necessary_o require_v it_o for_o all_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o inheritance_n entire_o bepend_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o their_o genealogy_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o have_v for_o ever_o silence_v and_o extinguish_v all_o pretence_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o her_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o none_o out_o of_o her_o own_o family_n and_o therefore_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o such_o case_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v her_o lineage_n and_o family_n as_o certain_o as_o her_o own_o pedigree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o even_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n tob._n vi_fw-la 10_o 11._o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v bp._n peaâ—soâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o crâ—â—â—_n so_o his_o prophecy_n have_v be_v constant_o understand_v and_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n can_v seem_v to_o no_o man_n incredible_a who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o to_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v certain_o be_v make_v whatever_o hypothesis_n be_v admit_v be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o as_o wonderful_a as_o this_o can_v be_v but_o to_o make_v this_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o easy_o believe_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o his_o mother_n sarah_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v barren_a and_o other_o birth_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v both_o type_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n particular_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o barren_a be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o she_o and_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o she_o in_o her_o care_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o bless_a infant_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o make_v the_o discovery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v satisfy_v he_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n jealousy_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n nither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n prov._n vi_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o any_o can_v well_o be_v for_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v who_o have_v be_v thus_o find_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 23._o and_o though_o joseph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o yet_o this_o show_n that_o if_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o at_o first_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v insensible_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o jealousy_n can_v object_v and_o no_o testimony_n can_v possible_o have_v satisfy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o carry_v the_o infant_n into_o egypt_n at_o another_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o behaviour_n show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a person_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o forward_a asserter_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o his_o first_o suspicion_n his_o other_o prejudices_fw-la and_o discouragement_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n can_v possible_o remove_v they_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n since_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n this_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o joseph_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o simeon_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o herod_n present_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o a_o terrible_a massacre_n yet_o joseph_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o angel_n revelation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o he_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v must_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o soon_o see_v come_v so_o thick_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o a_o sword_n be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o virgin_n own_o soul_n also_o but_o all_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o and_o which_o according_o they_o undergo_v may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o design_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o advantage_n but_o of_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o salvation_n